be_v open_o preach_v whereas_o the_o more_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v he_o again_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o he_o will_v which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v never_o therefore_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a m._n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o wicked_o stretch_v the_o same_o as_o heretic_n do_v but_o must_v simple_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o scence_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v c._n for_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v frame_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n b._n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o will_n by_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n and_o his_o father_n will_n be_v all_o one_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o m._n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wholye_a addict_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o will_v save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v here_o by_o man_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o nintéene_a verse_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n m._n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicat_fw-la the_o same_o say_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v find_v assure_v salvation_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n which_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o it_o tourn_v to_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o willing_o bring_v evel_a upon_o themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v always_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v loose_v no_o thing_n m._n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o can_v perish_v with_o our_o own_o harm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o as_o christ_n can_v play_v by_o collusion_n and_o transgress_v his_o father_n will_n so_o he_o can_v destroy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v c._n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n even_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n b._n for_o because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o consummation_n be_v look_v for_o this_o say_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n c._n and_o this_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o every_o moment_n very_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v hold_v up_o by_o christ_n hand_n do_v not_o bold_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a dyfferre_fw-la from_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n godly_a the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n â—is_n comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v have_v always_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o never_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o one_o pillar_n to_o hope_n and_o patience_n if_o so_o be_v we_o omit_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v behold_v and_o consider_v that_o last_o day_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o mynifolde_a let_v of_o this_o world_n until_o the_o fruete_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sertaine_a therefore_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n hynder_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o this_o christ_n alone_o who_o shall_v full_o perform_v and_o finish_v this_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuche_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a savioure_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o redeem_v of_o the_o which_o redemtion_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemtion_n draw_v never_o a._n and_o although_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v and_o end_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a world_n when_o we_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_n for_o a_o fable_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o on_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v one_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o this_o repetition_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o right_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o defend_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n now_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o touch_v this_o even_o now_o but_o now_o again_o he_o do_v better_a express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o obscure_o m._n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o in_o save_v man_n god_n observe_v this_o order_n and_o do_v thus_o manifest_a that_o eternal_a election_n by_o
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o truelye_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o to_o have_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o power_n and_o office_n for_o it_o shall_v profit_v little_a to_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v except_o we_o know_v also_o how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o toward_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o large_a question_v 17_o psal_n 2_o revela_fw-la 17_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n why_o do_v nathanael_n call_v he_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n surelye_o he_o do_v it_o answer_n answer_n because_o his_o confession_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o far_o as_o yet_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o nathanael_n exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o let_v it_o not_o lie_v hide_v but_o let_v it_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o b._n the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n add_v these_o word_n c._n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v nathanael_n as_o one_o to_o light_v of_o credit_n but_o rather_o allow_v his_o faith_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n great_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o behold_v and_o know_v of_o far_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o of_o so_o small_a beginning_n thou_o have_v receyve_v faith_n i_o bid_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v great_a matter_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a token_n true_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o nathanael_n i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o heliseus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o gihesi_n and_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a 4_o 4._o king_n 5_o and._n 6_o john_n 4_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o concern_v the_o unlawful_a husband_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o miracle_n which_o follow_v but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v bring_v great_a increase_n of_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v we_o learn_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a._n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o certain_a continuance_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o we_o now_o see_v but_o if_o we_o well_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v then_o be_v abide_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o first_o 24._o act_n 7_o math._n 17_o luke_n 24._o be_v trulye_o open_v again_o in_o christ_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o stephen_n and_o three_o other_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n have_v a_o visible_a sight_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n special_o where_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o life_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o they_o be_v minister_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n will_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o mutual_a communication_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v note_v and_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v rather_o mortal_a enmity_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o than_o a_o familiar_a care_n to_o help_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o they_o do_v only_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n they_o hold_v up_o by_o their_o care_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o gene._n 28_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n by_o a_o vision_n for_o the_o same_o which_o that_o vision_n shadow_v be_v truelye_o declare_v and_o show_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o where_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o our_o save_a health_n may_v come_v down_o from_o their_o bless_a rest_n to_o help_v our_o misery_n b._n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n pertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 34_o psal_n 91._o and_o 34_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o serve_v they_o which_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o heb._n 1_o m._n so_o that_o now_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o heaven_n be_v set_v at_o peace_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o collos_n 1_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n â§_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o and_o the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o who_o they_o be_v which_o cleave_v unto_o he_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o add_v how_o by_o the_o light_n of_o miracle_n he_o begin_v part_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o part_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o israel_n c._n for_o this_o story_n do_v contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o history_n put_v down_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
wise_a with_o god._n but_o we_o be_v to_o nothing_o more_o unwilling_a therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o name_o that_o all_o our_o scence_z do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o god._n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o remedy_n when_o he_o add_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o thither_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o for_o whereas_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o thither_o ascend_v for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o director_n or_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a man_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v to_o have_v entrance_n with_o he_o thither_o who_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a counsellor_n of_o his_o father_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n for_o he_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o reveal_v himself_o to_o babe_n objection_n m._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 2._o king_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o ascend_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o of_o that_o ascension_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n of_o god_n will_n elias_n at_o the_o first_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o know_v to_o god_n 3.10_o ephe._n 3.10_o and_o hide_a from_o the_o very_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o make_v declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o dissension_n or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n c._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o say_n shall_v seem_v hard_a and_o absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o be_v transfer_v &_o give_v to_o another_o the_o which_o be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n christ_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o by_o reach_v to_o we_o his_o brotherlye_o hand_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lyft_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o m._n these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o declare_v heaven_n christ_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o he_o alone_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o thither_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o 21.8_o num._n 21.8_o the_o story_n which_o here_o be_v rather_o touch_v than_o expound_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n bu_n where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v afflict_v with_o strange_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_a and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o sign_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n be_v heal_v c._n to_o be_v exalt_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o as_o some_o understande_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o display_v like_o a_o ensign_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o man_n shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o esayas_n before_o have_v prophesy_v say_v 2.2_o esay_n 2.2_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o of_o this_o exaltation_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v mortallye_o sting_v with_o serpent_n wherefore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o so_o many_o as_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3.1_o fayth_n most_o effectual_o beehold_v christ_n galath_n 3.1_o who_o by_o faith_n may_v see_v he_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o far_o fetch_v for_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n be_v but_o a_o external_a show_n of_o a_o serpent_n salvation_n christ_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v nothing_o within_o that_o be_v hurtful_a or_o venomous_a bu_n even_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v our_o true_a and_o carnal_a substance_n in_o everye_o point_n most_o disagrée_v and_o far_o from_o all_o sin_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v heal_v that_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o us._n bu_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n do_v sting_v very_o foore_a our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n he_o have_v so_o infect_v with_o his_o pestiferous_a poison_n that_o in_o all_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v whole_a addict_v and_o give_v to_o self_n love_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n
math._n 11.11_o because_o among_o woman_n child_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o good_a faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n as_o many_o than_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o faithful_a forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v dilligentlye_o note_n and_o consider_v which_o at_o this_o day_n make_v much_o prate_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o worship_n of_o saintes_n r._n by_o this_o sentence_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o the_o auctority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o man_n must_v fall_v down_o that_o the_o authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v establish_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a bu_n thus_o far_o saint_n john_n have_v remove_v the_o sinister_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o the_o people_n have_v conceyve_v of_o he_o &_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n c._n and_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o how_o great_o he_o excel_v they_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o excellent_a governor_n who_o speak_v from_o his_o high_a throne_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o empery_n sake_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v from_o of_o his_o footstool_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n only_o as_o you_o think_v but_o god_n also_o and_o he_o come_v from_o a_o high_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v thing_n both_o heavenlye_a and_o divine_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o a_o high_a not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o heavenlye_a m._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o above_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o original_n by_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o dignity_n do_v not_o belong_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o b._n furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v most_o evident_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v allure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o worship_n to_o hear_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o above_o all_o creature_n yea_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o but_o he_o be_v above_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v of_o what_o estimation_n christ_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o outecaste_n of_o the_o people_n 22.7_o esay_n 53.3_o psal_n 22.7_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o how_o he_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n savour_v of_o his_o original_n and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o heavenlye_a thing_n heaven_n christ_n only_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o christ_n to_o speak_v from_o a_o high_a because_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n heavenlye_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o in_o that_o collation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n be_v extenuate_v and_o abase_v to_o the_o end_n all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o abase_v and_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god._n even_o so_o must_v man_n nature_n be_v humble_v and_o abase_v when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a so_o abraham_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v 18.27_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n even_o so_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o pride_n we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n baseness_n and_o corruption_n as_o first_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v namely_o from_o the_o earth_n secondlye_o what_o we_o be_v name_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a thirdelye_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v as_o of_o ourselves_o name_o terren_z and_o earthly_a therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n dilligentlye_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pride_n man_n corrupt_a nature_n beat_v down_o his_o pride_n he_o shall_v not_o boast_v nor_o exalte_n himself_o neither_o against_o man_n nor_o against_o god._n b._n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n that_o man_n dignity_n at_o any_o time_n be_v extol_v it_o be_v so_o extol_v and_o commend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ingrave_v in_o man_n but_o because_o 1â—_n psa_fw-la 49_o 1â—_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o baseness_n and_o of_o his_o profit_n question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v m._n for_o see_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o put_v himself_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o number_n how_o can_v that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v christ_n earthly_a if_o they_o be_v earthly_a how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v 1.6_o john_n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n in_o like_a manner_n 2d_o mat._n 21_o 2d_o how_o do_v christ_n argue_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n 3â—_n luke_n 7_o 3â—_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n despise_v of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o heavenly_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o of_o himself_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a answer_v answer_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n c._n answer_v here_o unto_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v this_o which_o john_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o simple_o speak_v but_o comparativelye_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o minister_n by_o themselves_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o or_o compare_v they_o with_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n say_v 12.25_o hebr._n 12.25_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v
have_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n to_o save_v be_v wholye_a give_v to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v love_v exceedinglye_o of_o the_o father_n m._n john_n baptiste_n have_v hear_v the_o heavenlye_a voice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o math._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n can_v but_o belong_v to_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n therefore_o when_o john_n be_v about_o to_o say_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o very_o well_o add_v first_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n question_n c._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o answer_n be_v make_v hereunto_o answer_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v man_n and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n love_v we_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n bu_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o ephe_n 1.6_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o m._n these_o few_o word_n appertain_v great_o to_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o without_o exception_n have_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n &_o government_n bu_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o want_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o say_v glorifye_v i_o now_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cyr._n but_o because_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o what_o not_o as_o from_o another_o but_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n m._n and_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o not_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o himself_o alone_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v but_o liberal_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o unto_o all_o nation_n neither_o take_v he_o this_o power_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o buy_v the_o same_o the_o which_o happen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o take_v the_o same_o natural_o of_o the_o father_n as_z the_z only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n bu_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v receyve_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o god_n 8.7_o psal_n 8.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n appertain_v to_o man_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n c._n he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o faith_n christ_n faith_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o possess_v christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_z that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o which_o note_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v and_o deryde_v this_o be_v our_o foolishness_n in_o this_o world_n have_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n life_n life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o have_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o he_o possess_v already_o everlasting_a life_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o this_o carnal_a life_n vital_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o the_o apostle_n witness_v i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o life_n be_v set_v against_o death_n against_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n signify_v justification_n absolution_n happiness_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n c._n as_o he_o propound_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o now_o he_o denounse_v unto_o they_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o he_z which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n for_o all_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o only_a which_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o under_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n also_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o like_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v life_n m._n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n life_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o unbeléeving_a without_o a_o emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v against_o life_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n calamitye_n unhappiness_n sickness_n povertye_n vengeance_n death_n sin_n malediction_n punishment_n and_o torment_n aug._n he_o say_v not_o the_o
m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v afterward_o untyll_o his_o ascension_n c._n for_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v give_v there_o a_o taste_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n name_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n b._n therefore_o where_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o great_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n both_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o also_o of_o the_o internal_a justification_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o his_o power_n as_o hereby_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o great_a work_n than_o these_o can_v the_o father_n do_v because_o you_o shall_v marvel_v here_o he_o do_v geve_v a_o secret_a nyp_n to_o their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o so_o manifest_a a_o show_n token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a yet_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v do_v hereafter_o by_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o marvel_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v make_v 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o affection_n but_o only_o note_v how_o magnificent_o he_o will_v within_o a_o while_n after_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v because_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o will_v easylye_o be_v cause_v to_o wonder_n but_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n they_o marvel_v when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o say_v this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n 11.47_o joh._n 11.47_o but_o they_o do_v not_o hereupon_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o consult_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o aug._n they_o marvel_v therefore_o but_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v m._n but_o this_o kind_n of_o admiration_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n follow_v 21._o for_o likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o bu_n by_o evident_a act_n or_o by_o operation_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o equal_a in_o the_o unitye_n of_o substance_n be_v one_o true_a god_n c._n therefore_o briefelye_o he_o here_o declare_v what_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a in_o the_o which_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o life_n righteousness_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a substance_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preserve_v and_o to_o quicken_v but_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a preserve_v &_o quicken_v i_o differ_v nothing_o therefore_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v i_o make_v alyve_a also_o but_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n except_o christ_n ful_o and_o perfect_o restore_v unto_o we_o life_n m._n furthermore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o some_o and_o the_o son_n othersome_a from_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o do_v work_v a_o like_a as_o be_v say_v afore_o whereupon_o 11.41_o john_n 11.41_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o that_o work_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n also_o bu_n this_o parcel_n who_o he_o will_v do_v challenge_n unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o full_a and_o free_a power_n but_o also_o note_v the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n c._n for_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a elect_a they_o believe_v be_v the_o elect_a bu_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o believe_v a._n therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 9_o math._n 9_o be_v read_v to_o have_v raise_v only_o a_o few_o as_o jairous_a daughter_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n 11._o luke_n 7._o john_n 11._o even_o so_o although_o he_o have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v the_o same_o only_a toward_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v 22._o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n c._n now_o he_o more_o plain_o expound_v the_o whole_a affyrm_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_v all_o thing_n b._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v judge_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o rule_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o have_v the_o same_o name_o that_o christ_n have_v receyve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n also_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o in_o earth_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o of_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a right_a shall_v be_v idle_a as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 1.15_o christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n colo._n 1.15_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o work_v in_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o lively_a invisible_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n god_n the_o father_n who_o otherwise_o be_v far_o from_o we_o appear_v unto_o we_o lest_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o his_o exceed_a brightness_n shall_v overcome_v us._n m._n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v not_o without_o blasphemye_n challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o with_o great_a impudencye_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n neither_o judge_v just_o nor_o be_v exempt_v just_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n blasphemeâ—_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemeâ—_n say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a._n this_o be_v his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v
only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v utterlye_o forsake_v this_o office_n and_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o reign_v untyll_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n m._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deceyve_v hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secréete_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n m._n that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o judge_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n 23._o because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o because_o that_o all_o man_n r._n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o live_v idelye_o in_o heaven_n as_o slothful_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n signify_v these_o word_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n then_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v know_v and_o woorship_v in_o the_o son_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o pour_v himself_o into_o the_o son_n to_o what_o end_n sure_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n worship_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o may_v do_v this_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n without_o christ_n christ_n salvation_n only_a in_o christ_n because_o god_n save_v health_n be_v place_v whole_o in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o 14.9_o john_n 10.9_o john_n 14.9_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n c._n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v this_o feel_v and_o understand_v ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v deny_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n mind_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n hereupon_o come_v so_o many_o false_a god_n hereuppon_o come_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v he_o then_o in_o kiss_v his_o dear_a son_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v bu_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n like_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o miss_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n which_o want_v a_o son_n r._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o christ_n r._n for_o whosoever_o reject_v christ_n by_o infidelity_n reject_v god_n the_o ethnic_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n brag_v of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o christ_n to_o the_o ethnic_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o none_o of_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o true_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2.22_o 1._o joh._n 2.22_o the_o same_o be_v antechriste_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n 2.11_o philip._n 2.11_o c._n neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o obscure_a sight_n of_o christ_n under_o shadow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o imagine_v a_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o maym_v one_o half_a of_o he_o r._n but_o what_o honour_n be_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v 24._o very_o verylye_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_z that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o beeleeve_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n here_o be_v express_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o some_o external_a right_a only_a or_o in_o vain_a ceremony_n r._n for_o christ_n seek_v not_o external_a honour_n which_o superstitious_a man_n geve_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v for_o faith_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o faithful_a who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianisme_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o too_o impudent_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o name_n but_o here_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o hipocrit_n geve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o judas_n kiss_n how_o often_o time_n soever_o they_o call_v he_o a_o king_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o this_o world_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o it_o be_v which_o great_o dishonour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o discredit_v to_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v his_o word_n be_v not_o beléeve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o discredit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nazarite_n r._n moreover_o 6.6_o mar._n 6.6_o because_o to_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_a in_o somuch_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o only_o hear_v this_o name_n think_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v
nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o figure_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n name_o by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o by_o which_o he_o excel_v among_o creature_n bu_n moses_n true_o give_v corporal_a meat_n which_o nourish_v man_n body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n preserve_v the_o life_n natural_a but_o nothing_o profit_v the_o life_n spiritual_a neither_o come_v the_o same_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n but_o rain_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v do_v profit_v nothing_o to_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o a._n before_o he_o have_v say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o he_o make_v the_o father_n rather_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n be_v not_o béetwéene_a god_n and_o moses_n but_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o thk_v accomplish_v of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a meat_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 10_o c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n spiritual_a food_n but_o we_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o neither_o be_v this_o unwoonted_a and_o siledome_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o diverselye_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o circumsition_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o contend_v with_o false_a apostle_n he_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o malediction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n name_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n except_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o corporal_a food_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n of_o what_o thing_n man_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o moses_n fill_v man_n belly_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o bu_n now_o more_o playnelye_o and_o full_o he_o explayn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o breeade_n c._n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n in_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n nevertheless_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o feed_v man_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o moses_n do_v kingdom_n manna_n descend_v not_o from_o god_n kingdom_n man_n descend_v from_o the_o visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v this_o bread_n who_o god_n send_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v now_o that_o the_o bread_n of-god_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n who_o sustain_v we_o with_o bread_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v divine_a which_o quicken_v soul_n to_o bless_a immortality_n b._n for_o this_o bread_n be_v god_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n feed_v to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bliss_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n in_o the_o descendinge_a from_o heaven_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a first_o that_o we_o have_v divine_a life_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o because_o the_o celestial_a life_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o insomuche_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v neither_o to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o sail_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v to_o we_o because_o no_o man_n can_v assende_v to_o he_o and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n life_n only_a in_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o christ_n because_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o he_o so_o that_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n belong_v boath_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v all_o the_o philosophye_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v otherwise_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v this_o heavenlye_a bread_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o save_v the_o world_n m._n all_o man_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_a even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v ironic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v meaning_n the_o contrary_n thereby_o to_o note_n christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsay_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o speak_v that_o we_o desire_v always_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o r._n very_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o geve_v we_o this_o bread_n we_o will_v then_o acount_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o great_a messiah_n and_o will_v worship_v thou_o for_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o shall_v prosper_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o sweat_v with_o labour_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o most_o pleasant_a ease_n but_o can_v thou_o give_v that_o to_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o want_v thou_o promise_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o thou_o want_v boath_n a_o garner_n and_o wheat_n to_o bake_v corporal_a bread_n with_o all_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o give_v we_o that_o more_o precious_a bread_n bu_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v even_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a promise_v all_o everlasting_a goodness_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o pine_v with_o cold_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v 4.23_o mat._n 27.42_o luk._n 4.23_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n he_o save_v other_o but_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o even_o so_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o one_o wickedness_n make_v christ_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o infidelity_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
to_o be_v in_o other_o at_o this_o day_n let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n bu_n those_o gross_a hearer_n not_o understand_v as_o yet_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v murmur_v against_o the_o divine_a teacher_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o c._n but_o the_o hardness_n wherewith_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n be_v rather_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o word_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o reprobate_n wont_a to_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o throw_v at_o other_o and_o when_o they_o resist_v christ_n with_o their_o stubborness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o rather_o ought_v to_o mollifye_v they_o for_o whosoever_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o intolerable_a or_o hard_a but_o to_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o stubbornlye_o withstand_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o maul_v or_o hammer_v that_o break_v the_o stone_n 32.29_o jer._n 32.29_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o see_v there_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o hardness_n in_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v after_o our_o own_o scence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n everye_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o dark_a sentence_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n m._n notwithstanding_o for_o consolation_n sake_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v not_o all_z but_z many_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v apostasy_n apostasy_n although_o many_o be_v offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o remain_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v constantlye_o abide_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o go_v back_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v nintye_a and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v find_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o with_o joy_n of_o how_o great_a weight_n ought_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o therefore_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o faith_n sinceritye_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o few_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v than_o of_o the_o inconstancye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v reprobate_n b._n for_o we_o see_v how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sincere_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v any_o assembly_n without_o hypocrite_n m._n this_o complaint_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o arrogancye_n contempt_n and_o rashness_n for_o they_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n such_o wisdom_n industrye_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n they_o ascrybe_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o modest_a nature_n &_o humble_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o any_o matter_n know_v their_o own_o imbecillitye_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suspect_v their_o own_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n and_o do_v rather_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o this_o than_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a many_o can_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v 61._o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o b._n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemencye_n seek_v to_o help_v their_o offence_n and_o foul_a error_n know_v the_o cogitation_n and_o secréete_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v straight_o way_n also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v away_o those_o his_o hearer_n c._n christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v conceyve_v can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_n they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v detest_v the_o poison_a malice_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o curable_a among_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o interrogation_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v without_o cause_n c._n see_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v no_o matter_n in_o it_o of_o offence_n m._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v this_o communication_n apart_o from_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o open_o in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n to_o have_v correct_v and_o reprove_v his_o murmur_a disciple_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v uppe_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o c._n christ_n here_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o increase_v it_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n thorough_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v conceyve_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o simple_a and_o base_a condition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinitye_n but_o now_o draw_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curtain_n or_o veil_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o take_v so_o much_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n c._n and_o because_o i_o be_o without_o honour_n among_o man_n you_o despise_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o i_o but_o short_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shall_v exalt_v i_o from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o mortal_a life_n above_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o open_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o plain_a show_n token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o 13.33_o acts._n 13.33_o and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfyl_n of_o his_o glory_n confirm_v ascention_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n confirm_v m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o his_o ascension_n do_v confirm_v his_o descension_n his_o descension_n into_o this_o world_n be_v see_v of_o no_o mortal_a eye_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o whereby_o his_o descension_n which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v confirm_v 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o for_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o
no_o man_n gaynsay_v he_o a._n this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostlles_n that_o be_v arm_v by_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 6.19_o ephe._n 6.19_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o before_o who_o we_o speak_v as_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v 4.29_o act._n 4.29_o this_o boldness_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desyered_a to_o be_v give_v he_o 27._o how_o be_v it_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v r._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o phariseis_n who_o now_o suffer_v he_o public_o &_o free_o to_o preach_v who_o before_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snare_n and_o entrap_v peradventure_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v christianes_n and_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o some_o report_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o unknowen_a when_o he_o come_v insomuche_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o his_o kinsman_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n understanding_n blindenes_n in_o understanding_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n naturaltal_o ingraff_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o wise_a to_o stop_v and_o stay_v themselves_o from_o come_v to_o true_a and_o perfect_v knoweledg_n often_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v stomble_a block_n which_o drive_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o even_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stomble_a block_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n only_o their_o incredulity_n be_v a_o let_n to_o this_o people_n now_o that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o they_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v monish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o they_o willing_o stomble_v in_o the_o first_o step_n euenso_fw-la man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v away_o which_o begin_v well_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v directe_v their_o stop_n even_o till_o the_o end_n they_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n hereof_o b._n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o loede_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o base_a that_o nothing_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admyration_n and_o because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o daungerouse_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v christ_n himself_o that_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v his_o god_n promise_v a_o deliverer_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o mycheas_n name_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o prophesi_v of_o more_o high_a degree_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v b._n hereupon_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a and_o who_o power_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n respect_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v rash_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v r._n 9.26_o esay_n 42.1_o esay_n 53.3_o esay_n 62.11_o zach._n 9.9_o dan._n 9.26_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o same_o humility_n which_o the_o wicked_a despise_v may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o gate_n to_o we_o where_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o boath_n know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o then_o cry_v jesus_n m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v he_o bu_n show_v who_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o more_o loud_a voice_n that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v plain_o hear_v for_o that_o place_n be_v very_a foot_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n but_o he_o do_v with_o sharp_a word_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o proud_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v nothing_o and_o very_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n understand_v he_o speak_v ironic_a or_o mean_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v b._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o they_o boast_v namely_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o c._n he_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n so_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o earth_n you_o think_v also_o that_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o base_a son_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o how_o soever_o you_o reject_v i_o god_n will_v accknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a say_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a c._n he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o we_o be_v unbelieved_a say_v he_o he_o abide_v faithful_a who_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o howesoever_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n abide_v whole_a howesoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o divide_v he_o and_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v always_o abide_v sound_n and_o like_o itself_o christ_n séee_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o but_o mighty_o withstand_v their_o arrogancy_n with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v endue_v yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a except_o we_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o perverse_a frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n but_o special_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o godly_a teacher_n be_v hereby_o encourage_v shall_v go_v forward_o in_o defend_v wholesome_a doctrine_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o jeremy_n so_o esay_n and_o so_o paul_n think_v it_o
to_o all_o man_n m._n at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o teach_v now_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v come_v and_o because_o that_o solemn_a and_o catholic_a sermon_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o do_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o serious_a cry_n commend_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v carry_v home_o with_o they_o more_o deep_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ruminate_v bu_n for_o his_o cry_v now_o be_v not_o only_o a_o plain_n and_o sensible_a speech_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o same_o c_o this_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v here_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o all_o which_o thirst_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o be_v call_v with_o some_o soft_a voice_n secret_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o open_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o which_o willing_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o loud_a and_o shrill_a a_o cry_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n m._n christ_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o parabolicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a thirst_n which_o be_v quench_v with_o water_n but_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o heavenlye_a grace_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o gredye_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n soul_n thirst_v which_o belong_v to_o soul_n by_o which_o conscience_n burden_a with_o sin_n be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v c._n therefore_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o need_n desyer_n to_o be_v holpen_v for_o we_o be_v all_o needy_a bare_a and_o void_a of_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_v of_o that_o need_n do_v not_o move_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v miserable_o perish_v nay_o many_o feel_v not_o their_o need_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o heat_n do_v cause_n a_o hongar_n and_o thirst_n to_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o desire_n his_o grace_n he_o rather_o call_v those_o that_o thirst_n than_o the_o hongary_n bu_n for_o we_o can_v worse_o abide_v thirst_n than_o hongar_n because_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v within_o we_o whereby_o the_o thirst_n be_v kindle_v do_v more_o vex_v and_o bite_v we_o than_o dryness_n whereby_o hongar_n die_v and_o be_v more_o weaken_a very_o well_o and_o cunning_o therefore_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o sin_n thus_o describe_v morover_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v a_o man_n pine_v and_o wither_v away_o with_o thirst_n as_o do_v clear_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o lively_a spring_n evenso_fw-la that_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n receive_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n song_n that_o the_o scotfree_a and_o full_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o man_n direct_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o seek_v for_o the_o jest_n drop_v from_o any_o other_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o apostle_n but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o go_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v everye_o good_a thing_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_v 17._o jam._n i._n 17._o because_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n to_o who_o we_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n himself_o a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o by_o i_o c._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o complain_v as_o uncertain_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n call_v here_o all_o man_n to_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n and_o drink_v by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a spring_n but_o a_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a well_o which_o geve_v drink_v plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v for_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v want_v in_o us._n m._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a well_o of_o life_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o void_a sesterne_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n cast_v the_o people_n in_o the_o tooth_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i3_n jer._n 2._o i3_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n i._n i_o joh._n 2._o i._n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n m._n now_o christ_n show_v how_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n teach_v that_o to_o come_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thyrstye_n and_o floodde_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n 44.3_o esai_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spyrite_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o our_o foot_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o embrace_v he_o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n virtue_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n bu_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n among_o the_o interpreter_n whereunto_o this_o parcel_n as_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o former_a member_n namely_o to_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o it_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o name_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o take_v his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o come_v doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v compare_v the_o same_o to_o lyve_a water_n christ_n water_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o thither_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o be_v extant_a concern_v lyve_a water_n they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_a
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o yet_o free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n but_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v question_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o example_n for_o all_o other_o beléever_v to_o follow_v why_o do_v christ_n rather_o propound_v his_o work_n then_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o wear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n i_o answer_v because_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o void_a answer_v answer_v but_o lively_a and_o effectual_a the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o fruit_n witnese_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o purpose_v by_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o good_a fruit_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n c._n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o notable_a thing_n be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vain_a titelle_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v object_v many_o other_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a and_o unlaufull_a child_n for_o abraham_n be_v liberal_a but_o they_o be_v covetouse_n abraham_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ypocrite_n abraham_n worship_v god_n aright_o but_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n which_o abraham_n never_o do_v christ_n i_o say_v may_v have_v object_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o object_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o haynouse_a deed_n that_o no_o other_o be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n which_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o the_o husband_n man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n 21.38_o mat._n 21.38_o furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evell_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o itself_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a they_o slauter_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desy_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n a_o murderouse_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o levite_n in_o phineis_fw-la in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alive_a 20.42_o exod._n 32_o 29_o num._n 25.7_o 4._o kin._n 10._o 1._o kin._n 15_o 8._o 3._o king_n 20.42_o &_o in_o benadab_n king_n of_o asciria_n who_o achab_n send_v a_o way_n alive_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desyer_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o our_o savioure_n christ_n add_v to_o show_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o swear_v and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n m._n what_o do_v not_o abraham_n kill_v a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o slay_v four_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o kinsman_n lot_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 15_o gen._n 14_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kill_v one_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o ambassodoure_n of_o god_n as_o do_v his_o posterity_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o dede_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v on_o father_n even_o god_n m._n we_o may_v behold_v here_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o malapert_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o modesty_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o méekenesse_n instruct_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o beeléeve_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n bu_n these_o man_n still_o obstinate_o go_v forewarde_n to_o maintain_v their_o nobillitye_n special_o when_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o devyll_n to_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n howbeit_o they_o account_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god._n but_o in_o this_o they_o do_v great_o err_v that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o receyve_v holiness_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a stock_n moreover_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o too_o swell_v proud_a with_o such_o delusion_n satan_n beguile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o refel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o this_o day_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o falsefye_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v liar_n of_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n m._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a adversaries_n of_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v filthy_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o
man_n for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o sheaphearde_v set_v before_o we_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n but_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bu_n furthermore_o they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o none_o shall_v remain_v a_o infidel_n or_o ungodlye_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n r._n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evell_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plainelye_o testify_v 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o that_o he_o ought_v death_n any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n declare_v in_o i_o herein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o be_o love_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o for_o this_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o which_o be_v see_v in_o i_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o be_o great_o love_v of_o my_o father_n c._o there_o be_v also_o another_o far_a cause_n why_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o because_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o because_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o love_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n bu_n hereby_o certainlye_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n die_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o boathe_v be_v all_o one_o in_o redeem_n the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o love_n into_o we_o but_o also_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o verilye_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o only_o that_o in_o redeem_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o therewithal_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o c._n because_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o disciple_n and_o may_v also_o greatelye_a assay_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v straight_o after_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dye_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o and_o by_o after_o arise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o above_o all_o creature_n because_o i_o be_o obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o because_o i_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_o make_v the_o most_o abiecte_a and_o contemptible_a perform_v therefore_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o i_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o shall_v great_o honour_v i_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o arise_v not_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o tarry_v untyll_o the_o third_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o feign_a death_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unwonted_a and_o miraculous_a resurrection_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n but_o dispensatorye_n because_o life_n shall_v present_o follow_v death_n c._n and_o it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o therewithal_o we_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o death_n have_v mighty_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o noble_a triumph_n a._n for_o by_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n i5_n heb._n 2_o i5_n and_o have_v make_v they_o free_v which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v mere_a bondslave_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o m._n if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dye_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o verilye_o if_o then_o they_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extorte_n it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o have_v dye_v hereupon_o he_o add_v this_o say_v but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o a._n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n object_v unto_o he_o m._n but_o because_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n but_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o kill_v unless_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o force_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n also_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntarye_a submission_n and_o not_o violent_a constraint_n this_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o death_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o become_v sinner_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o r._n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o that_o he_o therefore_o suffer_v because_o so_o it_o
she_o have_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v away_o for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o one_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o again_o unbelief_n stop_v the_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v show_v no_o sign_n there_o 13.58_o mat._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o which_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o m._n he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o christ_n think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v this_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n than_o his_o own_o although_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o join_v together_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o then_o they_o take_v c._n now_o martha_n be_v content_v with_o this_o second_o say_n suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v move_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a she_o willing_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v m._n the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o inculcate_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v boath_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n christ_n talk_v with_o his_o father_n before_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a gesture_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o he_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n dispose_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v seem_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o wrthe_v of_o their_o face_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hipocritical_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v do_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n aught_o by_o his_o cogitation_n to_o include_v god_n there_o who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v free_a from_o groase_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v some_o groase_n and_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n i_o esay_n 66_o i_o but_o this_o lyft_a up_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o ceremonye_n that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a without_o the_o same_o for_o the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n which_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o faith_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o styr_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v rapte_v thither_o with_o great_a vehemency_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o bu_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o after_o a_o more_o certain_a special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n wyll_v not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o external_a help_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o thankesgeve_a when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v that_o he_o pray_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o first_o make_v his_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o groaninge_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o pray_v now_o have_v obtain_v lazarus_n life_n he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o arrogate_v not_o this_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n one_o while_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o divinitye_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n another_o while_n be_v content_v with_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n he_o geve_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o divinitye_n to_o the_o father_n 42._o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o b._n he_o be_v sure_a already_o that_o his_o father_n will_v at_o his_o request_n restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n c._n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o without_o stay_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v see_v he_o do_v that_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o know_v be_v command_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n in_o deed_n he_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n b._n to_o be_v short_a he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v that_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v all_o one_o c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o approbation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v b._n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n they_z which_o stóode_v by_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v
with_o he_o know_v thou_o therefore_o that_o i_o and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o divinity_n and_o divine_a majesty_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n c._n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n c._n but_o they_o do_v better_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o secret_a deity_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o by_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v amiss_o which_o bring_v testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o simp_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o title_a of_o his_o power_n than_o of_o his_o essence_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o full_a divinity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o b._n he_o prove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o very_a doctrine_n prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o such_o that_o it_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n also_o you_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o know_v and_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n if_o therefore_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o which_o will_v know_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v my_o word_n and_o behold_v my_o work_n in_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o his_o word_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n against_o this_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v for_o the_o prophet_n send_v their_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n retain_v they_o in_o himself_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n wright_v namely_o how_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v not_o only_a miracle_n but_o also_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o slow_a he_o do_v priveli_a nip_n their_o negligence_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n enough_o with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o that_o you_o think_v my_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o the_o lest_o consider_v my_o power_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v without_o doubt_v but_o christ_n here_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o one_o thing_n profit_v so_o little_a he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o he_o say_v again_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o nature_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o vain_a curiosity_n 12_z very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n b._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o stout_o and_o dilygent_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o what_o so_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o hitherto_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o without_o the_o add_v of_o this_o part_n the_o consolation_n have_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a special_o see_v in_o remember_v the_o benefit_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a in_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o need_v no_o other_o example_n for_o when_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n if_o he_o cease_v but_o half_a a_o month_n we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o consideration_n of_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a power_n which_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a féelinge_n of_o the_o same_o ever_o after_o and_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n declare_v his_o divinity_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v either_o dull_a or_o so_o wicked_a that_o we_o neither_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o restrain_v these_o work_n unto_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o allege_v that_o which_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n than_o the_o simple_a hel_n of_o sick_a person_n other_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n sayinge_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n because_o they_o wrought_v more_o in_o number_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o affirm_v this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o mark_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i7_n mat._n 16_o i7_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o more_o and_o great_a experiment_n he_o be_v absent_a for_o straight_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n more_o mighty_o declare_v itself_o then_o when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o parson_n but_o spread_v throughoute_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o do_v this_o of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o apostell_v alone_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o doctor_n who_o notwitstand_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v then_o those_o greedy_a hunter_n after_o vain_a glory_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v content_v with_o no_o tytel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honourabie_n and_o large_a john_n the_o baptiste_n call_v himself_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_n themselves_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o witness_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o faithful_o do_v declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v simple_o and_o trulye_o evenas_a they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o declare_v m._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v be_v special_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n set_v to_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o arrowgancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o too_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o author_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o their_o book_n the_o which_o may_v stand_v too_o very_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o vain_a glory_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a bu_n now_o saint_n john_n very-serious_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o pure_a &_o simple_a truth_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o â–ª_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o approve_a even_o as_o say_v peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceitfall_n fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o .35_o verse_n of_o the_o .19_o chapter_n before_o for_o there_o he_o geeve_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v 55._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20.30_o john_n 20.30_o bu_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o how_o that_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v write_v but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o by_o he_o they_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o true_a blessedness_n m._n the_o very_a same_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o repeat_v again_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o difference_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n general_o which_o christ_n wrought_v and_o show_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o write_v neither_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o c._n therefore_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o word_n as_o one_o speak_v pertial_o because_o he_o be_v love_v of_o christ_n he_o cut_v off_o this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o overpass_o more_o than_o he_o have_v write_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o public_a office_n m._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christ_n deed_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v those_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o all_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o which_o hiperbolicall_a speacke_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o express_v that_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v write_v if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v write_v thing_n hiderbole_n be_v a_o excessive_a speech_n either_o in_o advaunce_v or_o deâ—â—praesting_v any_o thing_n c._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o judge_v this_o a_o absurd_a hyperbole_n see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o also_o we_o must_v way_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n â—s_v infinite_a do_v in_o those_o his_o work_n wonderful_o shine_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o as_o one_o astonish_v exclame_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v a_o just_a and_o full_a narration_n who_o will_v marvel_v b._n and_o very_o see_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o infinite_a who_o can_v have_v remember_v or_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o fruit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o c._n furthermore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o use_v a_o old_a and_o accustom_a figure_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n bu_n furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v &_o bring_v unto_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v but_o the_o euamgelical_a history_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o way_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v a_o sum_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o word_n for_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v b._n those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v &_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o instruct_v which_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o have_v faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o also_o be_v it_o our_o part_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o too_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v utter_v special_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v be_v dyrect_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o assure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o withovermuch_o matter_n they_o shall_v oppress_v our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v choice_n may_v deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v only_a wise_n and_o the_o wellspring_n itself_o of_o god_n wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n a._n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v &_o true_o offer_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v he_o true_o die_v and_o be_v undoubted_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o exalt_a serpent_n which_o make_v the_o deadly_a poison_n hurtless_a that_o water_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a that_o son_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o light_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o door_n the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n the_o grow_a wheat_n corn_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o example_n of_o life_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a vine_n to_o be_v short_a the_o redemption_n salvation_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o jesu_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a people_n unto_o himself_o devout_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n empire_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o saint_n dunsion_n church_n
day_n and_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o so_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o receyve_v the_o more_o high_a document_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v that_o john_n be_v special_o lead_v to_o wirte_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemye_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o carpocrates_n but_o what_o soever_o occasion_n he_o have_v then_o to_o write_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o far_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v that_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o a_o perfect_a work_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n in_o the_o four_o seat_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n or_o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o again_o as_o some_o affirm_v from_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n â§_o a_o catholic_a exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o worde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o worde_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n chr._n all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n john_n pretermit_v the_o conception_n nativity_n education_n and_o grow_v of_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o even_o at_o the_o first_o his_o eternal_a generation_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n b._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 1._o ihon._n 1_o c._n and_o by_o this_o exordium_n or_o preface_n he_o do_v declare_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o 1._o timo._n 3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n see_v he_o alone_o breathe_v life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n 1_o collos_n 1_o and_o special_o in_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o singular_a show_n and_o proof_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o although_o adam_n fall_v and_o transgress_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v love_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o posterity_n r._n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n until_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o then_o he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o humanity_n the_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n of_o recreation_n or_o create_v again_o for_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n shall_v also_o by_o he_o be_v create_v again_o c._n but_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a cause_n namely_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n a._n therefore_o whether_o you_o call_v the_o word_n logon_fw-la in_o greek_a or_o as_o erasmus_n have_v sermonem_fw-la beware_v lest_o you_o think_v that_o his_o proper_a essence_n be_v true_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o express_v by_o this_o appellation_n m._n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n may_v describe_v unto_o we_o some_o shadow_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o he_o mind_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o although_o it_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o unknowen_a except_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n which_o it_o have_v conceyve_v be_v bewray_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o other_o by_o word_n by_o which_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v before_o other_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o god_n also_o which_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o for_o that_o he_o pierce_v all_o thing_n be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theon_n be_v compare_v so_o far_o as_o that_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v shadow_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o all_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n because_o by_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n 1._o colos_n 1._o so_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v 14._o john_n 14._o philip_n he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n also_o and_o again_o no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o john_n 11._o also_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o save_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n even_o so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o first_o to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o man_n a._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v with_o seruetus_fw-la imagine_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o before_o that_o time_n that_o his_o power_n be_v know_v by_o the_o eternal_a work_n but_o our_o evangelist_n teach_v here_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n not_o assign_v to_o the_o word_n any_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o time_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n r._n in_o what_o beginning_n either_o we_o must_v simp_o understande_v in_o principio_fw-la or_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v that_o beginning_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v inprimis_fw-la or_o at_o the_o first_o either_o without_o the_o preposition_n in_o as_o principio_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o comprehend_v in_o time_n or_o else_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v with_o that_o begin_n in_o the_o which_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o howbeit_o he_o be_v never_o without_o be_v 1_o gene._n 1_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o father_n nor_o never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o solomon_n 8._o prou._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n b._n in_o the_o which_o place_n solomon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n mean_v the_o power_n
he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o for_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o they_o learn_v to_o rest_v &_o stay_v themselves_o on_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o here_o of_o their_o head_n can_v perish_v 21_o luke_n 21_o r._n for_o he_o which_o feel_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n he_o beléeve_v also_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n a._n we_o be_v also_o here_o admonish_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a which_o think_v this_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a we_o learn_v hereby_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v see_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o say_v our_o evangelist_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v r._n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n that_o without_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n make_v now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n as_o arrian_n dream_v and_o because_o satan_n go_v very_o much_o about_o to_o derrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o evangelist_n preciselye_o to_o affirm_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v except_v a._n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n m._n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o as_o one_o idle_a he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o thereupon_o to_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n not_o as_o by_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v and_o create_v do_v set_v his_o son_n to_o finish_v this_o work_n god_n fobid_v for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n nor_o make_v unable_a but_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n both_o in_o omnipotency_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o they_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o any_o labour_n without_o any_o pain_n without_o any_o difficultye_n without_o any_o other_o help_v by_o the_o word_n only_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o faithful_a may_v very_o much_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v arm_v their_o mind_n with_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o singular_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a or_o impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v do_v which_o with_o his_o word_n only_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o seem_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o best_a to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o also_o which_o we_o have_v in_o small_a reputation_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a aug._n he_o make_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n m._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o the_o unskilful_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v hurtful_a as_o serpent_n wolf_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o god_n have_v create_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n and_o special_a consideration_n if_o we_o be_v hurt_v with_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o beast_n with_o water_n with_o fire_n with_o wind_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o maker_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o natural_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o which_o fly_n louse_n flea_n worm_n and_o such_o like_a be_v create_v the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o pharaoh_n herode_fw-la and_o in_o other_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o louse_n &_o worm_n a._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o it_o be_v life_n c._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o now_o he_o attribute_v the_o conservation_n also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o only_o his_o sudden_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o by_o &_o by_o pass_v away_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n abide_v stable_a and_o firm_a but_o this_o life_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v may_v either_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o live_v after_o their_o manner_n vegetativa_fw-la tree_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la although_o they_o want_v sense_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v life_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v it_o for_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_n of_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o quicken_a power_n that_o they_o now_o continue_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o except_v his_o continual_a inspiration_n of_o life_n shall_v uphold_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v life_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o b._n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n 104._o psa_fw-la 104._o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v consist_v and_o be_v preserve_v c._n and_o that_o which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o god_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 17._o act_n 17._o and_o have_v our_o be_v saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o which_o do_v quicken_v we_o but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n m._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v the_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36._o psal_n 36._o as_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o have_v their_o life_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o he_o but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v of_o to_o be_v the_o life_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v everlasting_a the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a not_o only_o that_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n
the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v m._n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o people_n he_o come_v by_o incarnation_n who_o other_o wise_a by_o his_o devinitie_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o from_o the_o father_n to_o this_o people_n he_o be_v promise_v a_o messiah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 15_o rom._n 15_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n r._n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o also_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v less_o among_o none_o than_o among_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o m._n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o same_o so_o often_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receyve_v for_o say_v he_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v he_o not_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o do_v preach_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a light_n which_o be_v come_v already_o into_o the_o world_n but_o why_o come_v he_o so_o late_o why_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o first_o world_n he_o answer_v he_o come_v not_o to_o late_o but_o always_o shine_v he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o also_o to_o who_o by_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o come_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v best_o know_v receyve_v he_o not_o so_o thick_a truelye_o and_o palpable_a be_v the_o darkness_n everye_o where_n of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o that_o stumble_a block_n by_o the_o which_o many_o be_v move_v for_o that_o he_o wrap_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o say_v paul_n blindness_n fall_v upon_o israel_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n 11_o rom._n 11_o say_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o 1_o esay_n 1_o for_o although_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o peculiar_a lord_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o dear_a shéepefolde_a this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v for_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_a because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o because_o christ_n come_v but_o because_o we_o believe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n a._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o unbeléefe_n m._n furthermore_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o this_o world_n see_v that_o light_n be_v receyve_v neither_o afore_o nor_o after_o the_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o the_o gentile_n 3.4_o 1._o ihon._n 3.4_o nor_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o world_n receyve_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receyve_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receyve_v he_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understode_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n receyve_v christ_n for_o many_o receyve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receyve_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o gospel_n come_v into_o england_n and_o england_n receyve_v it_o not_o how_o can_v england_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a englishmen_n that_o receyve_v the_o same_o surelye_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o receyve_v it_o with_o a_o &_o general_n come_v consent_n all_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o r._n to_o receyve_v christ_n as_o john_n interprete_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o redemption_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 1_o sin_n shall_v not_o remain_v death_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v quensh_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v such_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v if_o they_o geve_v and_o bequeath_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n lest_o this_o let_v shall_v hinder_v or_o stay_v any_o man_n that_z the_o jew_n contemn_v christ_n the_o evangelist_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o universality_n as_o many_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a comparison_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a vain_a glory_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o have_v god_n tie_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lot_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v the_o gentile_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v transport_v to_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o destruction_n of_o one_o people_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o rom._n 11_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v expulse_v as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v spread_v even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chr._n therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a whether_o they_o be_v barbarous_a or_o scythian_n wise_a or_o foolish_a man_n or_o woman_n child_n or_o old_a man_n all_o be_v worthy_a of_o one_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n the_o papist_n by_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v or_o to_o reject_v this_o grace_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v plainelye_o overthrow_v this_o false_a collection_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o special_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v this_o make_v come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v inspire_v the_o same_o into_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n in_o power_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n moreover_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v woonderfullye_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o unclean_a and_o profane_a man_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o sudden_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithout_n cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o evangelist_n extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2_o ephe._n 2_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n c._n he_o do_v briefelye_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o receyve_v of_o christ_n namely_o when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n do_v attain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n m._n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o be_v to_o receyve_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
be_v bear_v c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o of_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receyve_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n m._n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plainelye_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o b._n it_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a which_o christ_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o admiration_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a name_o that_o he_o will_v with_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o power_n raise_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n r._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n fleâ—_n resurrection_n by_o faâ—_n and_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fleâ—_n which_o be_v by_o justification_n and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n c._n but_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfitlye_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n objection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a work_n to_o raise_v man_n body_n than_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o soul_n to_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o comparison_n make_v which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o but_o of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a do_v wonder_n at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o careleslye_o omit_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a admiration_n moreover_o this_o our_o gross_a desire_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v more_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o add_v not_o this_o restraint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o do_v simp_o pronounce_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n m._n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v stretch_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o to_o exclude_v those_o which_o either_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n as_o we_o have_v read_v of_o diverse_a christian_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o end_v their_o lyve_n c._n but_o because_o the_o dead_a be_v common_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bury_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o understand_v all_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o dead_a only_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n m._n by_o these_o few_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v deserve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o voice_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o archangel_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 16._o 1._o thess_n 4_o 16._o say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o for_o this_o work_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o power_n 24.31_o mat._n 12.30_o mat._n 24.31_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o appear_v in_o matthew_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o angelical_a trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o harold_n in_o the_o king_n name_n so_o be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n m._n also_o this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o come_v judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o enjoy_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n come_v on_o a_o pace_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a and_o vigilaunt_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n first_o because_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v secondlye_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n thereof_o a._n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 21.36_o luk._n 21.36_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receyve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o christ_n consequent_o show_v say_v 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evyll_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o r._n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o ungodlye_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n now_o make_v a_o difference_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o both_o in_o this_o resurrection_n and_o be_v point_v out_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o good_a work_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o neither_o place_v that_o 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o work_n in_o the_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n for_o the_o thief_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v life_n which_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n aspire_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o godliness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o begin_v of_o a_o bondeslave_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n call_v not_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o former_a life_n to_o a_o account_n moreover_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a daily_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o without_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v well_o work_n good_a work_n without_o grace_n be_v evil_a work_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n
from_o thence_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o christ_n life_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n very_o that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infir_n mitie_n when_o he_o call_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v life_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v lyfte_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o he_o correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n prove_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o command_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v to_o seek_v life_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a b._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o we_o to_o death_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v profit_n and_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o death_n and_o be_v truelye_o make_v our_o redeemer_n evenso_fw-la the_o fay_v of_o christ_n can_v stand_v except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o immortalitye_n hereupon_o to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v although_o this_o virtue_n do_v come_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apt_o give_v to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n evenso_fw-la his_o flesh_n as_o a_o water_n pipe_n do_v pour_v life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v live_v or_o quicken_a because_o it_o do_v geve_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o it_o do_v borrow_v from_o another_o m._n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o hereof_o all_o manner_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v say_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o life_n consist_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o beast_n neither_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n flesh_n but_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o word_n geve_v be_v dyverslye_o take_v the_o first_o geve_v of_o the_o which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v mention_v be_v daily_o to_o be_v see_v so_o often_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o noat_v that_o donation_n only_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 5.2_o ephe._n 5.2_o c._n for_o then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o offer_v once_o offer_v shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o we_o do_v now_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n bu_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o will_v geve_v myself_o too_o death_n that_o the_o world_n by_o my_o death_n may_v live_v for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v c._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o part_n of_o offer_v up_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o abomination_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v when_o they_o usurp_v that_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mass_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o high_a priest_n only_o m._n for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n his_o father_n once_o for_o all_o 52._o the_o jew_n then_o contend_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v bu_n there_o arise_v again_o another_o contention_n among_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditorye_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v m._n for_o always_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a carnallye_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o offend_v and_o be_v offend_v fall_v to_o contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o rather_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o incredulity_n for_o that_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v not_o modest_o inquire_v of_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a as_o yet_o and_o obscure_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pivishe_a frowardness_n and_o contempt_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o contentious_o dispute_v do_v hynder_n themselves_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n bu_n they_o murmur_v before_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o open_o contend_v because_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o man_n eat_v flesh_n which_o they_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n therefore_o they_o cry_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n c_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o for_o then_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceyve_v by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o forsake_v brawl_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o evangelist_n only_o condemn_v debate_n &_o curious_o discuss_v this_o question_n howe_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o very_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o slothful_a negligence_n than_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v wytting_o and_o willing_o we_o keep_v the_o knot_n of_o doubtfulness_n unknit_v which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n offer_v he_o unto_o us._n away_o then_o with_o that_o vain_a pretence_n of_o humillitye_n we_o must_v only_o observe_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secreete_a work_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n b._n it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o may_v geve_v they_o most_o easelye_o occasion_v to_o cavil_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o eat_v as_o man_n eat_v beef_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o contend_v and_o speak_v even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_v but_o this_o great_o trouble_v they_o that_o jesus_n by_o his_o allegory_n affirm_v he_o self_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o gever_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o see_v and_o moreover_o which_o sound_v ill_a in_o their_o ear_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o by_o that_o his_o
ascend_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o also_o which_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o person_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spyrite_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spyrite_n that_o quicken_v m._n this_o parcel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o seem_v hard_a c._n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n receyve_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v but_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o flesh_n to_o profit_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v amiss_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v carnal_a neither_o do_v they_o well_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o when_o it_o be_v crucify_a b._n othersome_a understande_v this_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v receyve_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n affyrm_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v replenish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o flesh_n alone_a or_o of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v simp_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n profit_v not_o but_o only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v quicken_a power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o stay_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n with_o the_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v shall_v feel_v by_o by_o their_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v quicken_a in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o profit_v nothing_o surelye_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o we_o thereby_o have_v get_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v please_v because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n complete_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o do_v receyve_v of_o the_o spyrite_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v truelye_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n m._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o carnallye_o of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o spyrituallye_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spyrite_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n c._n in_o few_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a for_o this_o word_n spyrite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adiective_n spiritual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a which_o call_v we_o upwarde_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o may_v seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a sense_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o life_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o spyritual_o receyve_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o rather_o draw_v to_o himself_o death_n than_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o salvation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o herewithal_o admonish_v to_o show_v themselves_o meet_a disciple_n for_o the_o word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n profit_n but_o without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o m._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o their_o unbeléefe_n because_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n christ_n again_o blame_v these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v devoyde_a of_o the_o spyrite_n do_v wicked_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o object_v and_o say_v thou_o brag_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o themselves_o for_o unbeléefe_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a shall_v never_o reap_v any_o fruit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n unbelief_n contemn_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v contemptuouslye_o despise_v they_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o understande_v not_o but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understande_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o by_o understanding_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o through_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o geve_v life_n by_o understanding_n for_o he_o which_o styck_v not_o fast_o resist_v and_o he_o which_o resist_v do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v quicken_v which_o beléeve_v not_o c._n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unbelieved_a when_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o fault_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o say_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v m._n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o more_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v careful_a to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o to_o amplifye_v the_o authority_n and_o magistye_n of_o christ_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v rashlye_a judge_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v
god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 2.7_o act_n 2.7_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v unto_o god_n more_o reverence_n then_o common_o we_o do_v in_o consider_v his_o work_n r._n here_o therefore_o appear_v the_o contempt_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpentors_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n 13.56_o mat._n 13.56_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n they_o say_v 6.3_o mar._n 6.3_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n he_o be_v not_o our_o rabbi_n he_o be_v not_o our_o master_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o with_o divine_a power_n b._n but_o he_o which_o neclect_v learning_n when_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n be_v unthankful_a &_o slothful_a and_o he_o which_o in_o provide_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n prefer_v rudeness_n before_o learning_n contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v move_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o and_o with_o the_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v move_v when_o they_o teach_v apollo_n be_v a_o elloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o teach_v 18.24_o act._n 18.24_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o admonition_n which_o saint_n paul_n geve_v to_o timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim_n 3.14_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o as_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n live_v for_o a_o time_n contrary_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o meat_n therefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v bodily_a food_n and_o again_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n without_o tilladge_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n labour_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v no_o labour_n nor_o till_o the_o earth_n evenso_fw-la verily_a by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o stoody_a of_o holy_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o lyve_v id_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o r._n the_o jew_n do_v extenuate_v and_o dispraise_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o humility_n wherefore_o christ_n challenge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o brefe_o remove_v such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n procee_v neither_o from_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o devel_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o wisdom_n word_n and_o son_n he_o be_v my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o of_o who_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o be_o whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v i_o be_o teach_v and_o learn_v with_o out_o man_n erudition_n if_o then_o you_o desy_a to_o hear_v god_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n the_o speech_n the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n c._n in_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o concession_n he_o require_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n as_o bring_v notwitstanding_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o r._n wherefore_o thou_o haste_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o matter_n then_o divine_a thing_n for_o his_o doctrine_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n but_o most_o symp_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o forge_a or_o counterfeit_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a commit_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o father_n name_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o can_v not_o escape_v unponish_v bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o bring_v not_o human_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o take_v from_o man_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n c._n but_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n account_v for_o a_o offence_n christ_n teach_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o ladder_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_o upwarde_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v his_o son_n rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o handicrafte_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o earth_n or_o shall_v feign_v some_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n also_o choose_v unto_o he_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a apostle_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o moment_n learned_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o bu_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v secret_o make_v for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v thou_o very_o say_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o r._n we_o hear_v thou_o speak_v but_o whether_o thou_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o c._n what_o do_v thou_o brag_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v or_o no_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v thou_o christ_n therefore_o here_o say_v that_o true_a judgement_n come_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o also_o he_o overthwart_o nip_v they_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understande_v but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v piety_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n bu_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o first_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v true_a obedience_n r._n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedince_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o which_o not_o faith_n illumination_n come_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n through_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v
be_v encourage_v reverent_o to_o worship_n christ_n by_o these_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n 49.10_o psal_n 2.12_o psal_n 96.8_o phil._n 2.10_o math._n 17.5_o gen._n 49.10_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n to_o he_o hear_v he_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gaeher_v unto_o he_o 55._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o say_v m._n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n boast_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o c._n he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o by_o false_a religion_n you_o worship_n god_n so_o you_o false_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_a but_o you_o savoure_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o lawful_a profession_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o which_o procee_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whereof_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o bo_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n but_o i_o know_v he_o christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o perverse_a péevishnesse_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o to_o hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o their_o side_n yea_o though_o the_o whoale_n world_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o thus_o invincible_a stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o gainste_n the_o terrible_a assault_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v nothing_o may_v stay_v and_o uphoulde_v us._n and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o oath_n c_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o office_n force_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o silence_n be_v a_o false_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v to_o please_v man_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v god_n truth_n or_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o same_o with_o wicked_a devise_n be_v not_o light_o reprehend_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v c._n now_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v object_v concern_v abraham_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n show_v that_o abraham_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o think_v that_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o keep_v my_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o dye_v but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o abraham_n lyve_v and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v he_o desyered_a i_o be_v absent_a and_o you_o despise_v i_o be_v present_a c._n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v of_o abraham_n alone_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whoale_n church_n this_o word_n daye_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o chistes_n kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n and_o othersome_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n nothing_o disagréee_v with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o day_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o because_o 10.24_o luk._n 10.24_o see_v faith_n in_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o degréese_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n behold_v christ_n a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v present_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o to_o man_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n alone_a and_o always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v continual_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v with_o a_o godly_a father_n 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o haste_v thou_o see_v abraham_n m._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v foolish_a to_o human_a reason_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v themselves_o but_o be_v so_o give_v to_o cavil_n that_o they_o take_v hold_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_n c._n they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o impossibility_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a in_o age_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o himself_o not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o mo_z year_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o exact_o and_o precise_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o very_o can_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o canst_v boa_v thyself_o to_o be_v fifty_o bu_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o great_a impudency_n in_o lie_v see_v all_o man_n know_v how_o that_o abraham_n die_v many_o year_n ago_o 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o m._n that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o discredit_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o a_o monsterouse_a lie_n christ_n himself_o constant_o mayntayn_v c._n and_o because_o the_o unbéeleve_n and_o carnal_a judge_v after_o the_o aspect_n and_o apperaunce_n only_o he_o put_v they_o here_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a and_o high_a than_o human_a show_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v whereof_o have_v be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o béegin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o place_n agréeeth_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterdaye_v to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mediatoure_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v please_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chr._n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n make_v it_o of_o the_o more_o weight_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o state_n be_v equal_a &_o alike_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n b_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o this_o place_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tempell_a m._n they_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o human_a so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o to_o
detract_v his_o prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v against_o his_o calling_n and_o wish_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n last_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v unméete_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v unaduised_o make_v his_o prayer_n the_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o renounce_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n pure_a affection_n in_o christ_n be_v pure_a a._n be_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n abace_v himself_o the_o more_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o the_o human_a affection_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o free_a be_v pure_a in_o he_o and_o void_a of_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o the_o obdience_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o the_o christ_n shall_v fear_v natural_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n hereupon_o come_v the_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o weigh_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n require_v he_o offer_v the_o horror_n conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v correct_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o same_o be_v restrain_v he_o may_v make_v himself_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o excute_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v restrain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n god_n affection_n in_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n how_o diligent_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o suppress_v our_o affection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o themselves_o untyll_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o that_o not_o only_o those_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o vitiouse_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o same_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n our_o will_n which_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o same_o must_v be_v subject_a now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v rebelliouse_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o man_n have_v many_o impediment_n though_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o bend_v neversomuch_o to_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o he_o subdue_v his_o affection_n unto_o god_n christ_n therefore_o have_v one_o simple_a battle_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v no_o more_o that_o thing_n which_o natural_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o know_v otherwise_o to_o please_v god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a battle_n because_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n do_v never_o get_v the_o victory_n without_o a_o wound_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n we_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a than_o to_o foster_v that_o within_o we_o which_o do_v vex_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n b._n these_o be_v abrupt_a and_o break_a sentence_n and_o not_o speak_v without_o silence_n and_o conseal_n of_o somewhat_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v the_o which_o be_v often_o use_v of_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v mind_n c_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o before_o his_o own_o life_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v thy_o name_n o_o father_n to_o be_v gloryfy_v every_o where_o by_o my_o death_n i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n grant_v i_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o this_o may_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n gloryfy_v be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n preach_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v more_o excelent_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v what_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o our_o prayer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o so_o defier_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o they_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n b._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o wrought_v such_o notable_a miracl_n by_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o flesh_n he_o declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n again_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o by_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o large_a he_o glorify_v it_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o magi_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n when_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a of_o the_o saint_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o when_o criste_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n shall_v never_o after_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v power_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v turn_v the_o wheal_n world_n unto_o he_o bu_n also_o the_o oracle_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a consubstantial_a and_o equal_a son_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o everlasting_a but_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o man_n nature_n thou_o do_v loose_v nothing_o thereby_o of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v thou_o shall_v dye_v in_o deed_n as_o man_n but_o have_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o i_o throughoute_n the_o whoale_n world_n moreover_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o chrosse_n &_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stomble_a stone_n of_o the_o fame_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v gloriouse_a but_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o adourne_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o â—uer_v it_o be_v adorn_v before_o m._n we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o â—ende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â—â—_o ecay_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ—_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâ—ed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o include_v in_o it_o victory_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n traveilinge_v with_o child_n 2_o rom._n â—_o 2_o which_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o joy_n by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o child_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o travail_v and_o groan_n untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_n also_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v plain_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o great_a belly_a and_o traveil_v woman_n in_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o disciple_n again_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n see_v we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o add_v say_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n do_v make_v the_o joy_n more_o precious_a for_o hereuppon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sorrow_n be_v light_o i7_n 2_z cor_fw-la 4_o i7_n and_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v momentany_a also_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v true_a joy_n transitorye_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitorye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o sudden_o vanishinge_v away_o for_o that_o they_o consist_v in_o corcuptible_a and_o momentanie_n thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eternal_a stabillitie_n and_o continuance_n jesus_n joy_n everlasting_a be_v jesus_n because_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 6.9_o rom._n 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a never_o want_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n m_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o true_a sorrow_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o endde_a the_o wicked_a then_o be_v most_o unhappye_a and_o miserable_a which_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o sorrow_n weep_v and_o lament_v for_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o mourn_n weep_v and_o lament_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v joy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o there_o joy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a agréeeth_n with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v i_o no_o question_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n now_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o another_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heavenly_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dulness_n in_o they_o that_o every_o scruple_n cause_v they_o to_o stay_v anâ—_n to_o doubt_n for_o as_o child_n which_o learn_v but_o their_o primer_n can_v read_v on_o verse_n through_o without_o stop_n and_o stay_v even_o so_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n almost_o there_o be_v one_o offence_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o disciple_n to_o stay_v but_o within_o awhile_o after_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v no_o more_o stay_n and_o let_v but_o be_v famylier_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n insomuche_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o without_o stoomble_v through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n m_o moreover_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o that_o day_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v mention_v here_o understand_v that_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n othersome_a more_o true_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n f_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostl_n differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n nay_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o block_n than_o man_n how_o sudden_o they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i7_n act_n 2_o i7_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o meaning_n 8_o joel_n â—_o 8_o r._n in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o c._n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v cease_v even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a to_o demand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v only_o here_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a state_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v corect_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o which_o do_v stut_v and_o stammer_v in_o every_o small_a thing_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o hieremy_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbore_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prophesy_v neither_o do_v he_o abolish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o deni_v that_o groase_a ignorance_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o which_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n a._n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v nothing_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o forâ—_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o say_v they_o to_o pray_v a_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o conversaunt_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v though_o for_o temporal_a thing_n only_o see_v christ_n teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o which_o they_o perform_v afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n c._n for_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mediator_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v their_o prayer_n aright_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o
be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o afterward_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 4_z gal_n 4_o 4_z be_v make_v man_n who_o at_o the_o last_o god_n set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenlye_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v 20_o ephe_n ay_o 20_o not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o temporal_a god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a himself_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v sempiternal_a moreover_o we_o have_v here_o a_o manifest_a didistintion_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n where_o by_o we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n 22_o prove_v 8_o 22_o i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o receyve_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o again_o the_o form_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v hide_v may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n r._n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v sustain_v ignominye_a and_o reproach_n we_o bend_v our_o eye_n to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 34_o mat_n 25_o 34_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o father_n prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i8_n rom._n 8_o i8_n for_o so_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n m._n thus_o far_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n first_o this_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o setter_n forth_o and_o glorifyer_n of_o the_o father_n name_n a._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o sertaine_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v know_v believe_v and_o preach_v concern_v god_n as_o of_o the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o only_a preserver_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o manifest_a his_o name_n and_o to_o manifest_a he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o know_v may_v be_v all_o one_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n goodness_n righteousenesse_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v make_v manifest_a &_o be_v revel_v concern_v god_n through_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o this_o his_o name_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o artaught_a that_o the_o name_n of_o thâ—_n father_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n open_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a c._n there_o want_v no_o diligence_n in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v only_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n which_o preach_v manife_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o defend_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o obstinate_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o manife_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o few_o but_o only_o because_o the_o elect_a alone_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o inward_a instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v therefore_o that_o not_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v true_o &_o effectual_o teach_v but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illumine_v the_o cause_n hereof_o christ_n assign_v to_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o he_o omit_v some_o manife_v his_o father_n name_n to_o othersome_a but_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v give_v predestination_n faith_n proceed_v from_o predestination_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n spring_v from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o give_v to_o all_o man_n because_o all_o appertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o add_v say_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n may_v have_v give_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o choose_v sertayne_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v conceyve_v in_o sin_n and_o subject_v to_o death_n and_o so_o geve_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o sertayne_v view_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v other_o also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o concern_v this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n before_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o m_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v creatoure_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v he_o again_o all_o they_o be_v his_o special_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n these_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediatoure_n to_o be_v save_v when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v noat_v the_o eternity_n of_o election_n and_o also_o bow_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n discern_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a grace_n because_o when_o they_o wear_v far_a from_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsayl_n and_o purpose_n he_o account_v they_o for_o he_o the_o assurance_n and_o safety_n consy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o hereunto_o we_o must_v bend_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o sertayne_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n for_o in_o he_o be_v god_n predestination_n hide_v and_o in_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v r._n for_o he_o will_v save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o iustefier_n whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o haste_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o first_o to_o seek_v thyself_o in_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o by_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v predestine_v thou_o to_o life_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n m._n he_o say_v not_o sympe_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v thy_o word_n but_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o only_o
lamb_n and_o s._n john_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o make_v for_o so_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v spiritual_a deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o christ_n by_o this_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v behold_v salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n b._n 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o and_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v by_o which_o place_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n signifi_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o evil_a doing_n the_o more_o just_a their_o cause_n be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v blind_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o go_v about_o too_o expound_v this_o place_n concern_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v too_o violent_o rack_v the_o same_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n which_o long_o ago_o complain_v by_o zachary_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v pierce_a he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o that_o man_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v pierce_a now_o because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v open_o fulfyl_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v express_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o impiety_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a when_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o right_o s._n john_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o fynger_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o see_v some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.15_o act._n 2.3.9_o act._n 3.15_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n othersome_a interpret_v the_o same_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o a_o remnante_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n from_o among_o this_o lose_v nation_n &_o shall_v also_o show_v his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v the_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n read_v the_o .27_o of_o mat._n 56._o vers_fw-la the_o twentieth_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o outward_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o a_o very_a abject_a man_n &_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n begin_v the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n that_o be_v say_v life_n death_n the_o beginning_n of_o life_n by_o deiect_v &_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pit_n of_o hell_n even_o so_o he_o begin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n glory_n with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o life_n with_o death_n c._n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n lie_v dead_a therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o â—he_n probation_n of_o the_o same_o 15.3_o rom._n 4.25_o roma_fw-it 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o even_o as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n gather_v many_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a a._n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v at_o large_a but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o bring_v more_o approve_v and_o credible_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o thus_o this_o say_n be_v fulfil_v 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n and_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o variety_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o three_o read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o matth._n the_o first_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o vary_v 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o r._n although_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o right_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n marry_o therefore_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o company_n she_o make_v haste_n by_o run_v be_v fervent_o affect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o she_o find_v the_o grave_n empty_a contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n she_o conceyve_v a_o wrong_a suspicion_n in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v into_o some_o other_o more_o seemly_a &_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o other_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o inconvenient_a though_o peradventure_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o unto_o mount_v caluerie_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o she_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o she_o know_v not_o of_o r._n therefore_o weep_v and_o cry_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o she_o be_v affect_v toward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o woman_n rather_o suspect_v
they_o because_o they_o seek_v he_o too_o superstitious_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o by_o this_o example_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o bound_n in_o sorrowful_a and_o obscure_a matter_n until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n better_a thing_n come_v to_o light_n 11._o marry_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v so_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n clothe_v in_o whit_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n appear_v to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n confirm_v resurrection_n of_o christ_n confirm_v aswell_o to_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o although_o there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o mary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v mo_z woman_n with_o she_o for_o whereas_o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v repugnancy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n abide_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o commend_v for_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o other_z for_o the_o other_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n and_o these_o tarry_v and_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a weep_v to_o be_v short_a they_o stay_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n superstitious_o and_o with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o see_v two_o angel_n bu_n it_o seem_v that_o mary_n the_o disciple_n be_v return_v home_o come_v again_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o as_o she_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o weep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n the_o presence_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o stoop_v down_o she_o may_v see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a countenance_n keep_v that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o sufferance_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o forgive_v mary_n and_o her_o fellow_n so_o many_o vice_n for_o he_o do_v they_o no_o small_a honour_n in_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o in_o one_o fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o blindness_n be_v less_o excusable_a who_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v have_v profit_v so_o little_a christ_n choose_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v first_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o not_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o apostle_n m._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o mary_n know_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o she_o think_v they_o to_o be_v man_n most_o think_v that_o she_o take_v they_o for_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o usible_a show_n of_o man_n and_o clothe_v in_o man_n apparel_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o gross_a rudeness_n of_o man_n also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o true_a body_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o two_o angel_n have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o body_n or_o no_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o inquire_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o human_a form_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o woman_n can_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v beautify_v so_o strange_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n than_o from_o among_o man_n bu_n and_o certain_o god_n at_o this_o time_n have_v ordain_v these_o angel_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n whereas_o in_o matthew_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o angel_n it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n for_o both_o speak_v not_o at_o once_o to_o mary_n but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o message_n be_v commit_v c._n and_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n keep_v and_o watch_v this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o christ_n thus_o begin_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n honour_v his_o sepulchre_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o take_v away_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n also_o shine_v 13._o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o wepe_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n &_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o m._n the_o angel_n know_v wherefore_o mary_n weep_v but_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o secret_a awhile_o until_o christ_n make_v they_o joyful_a by_o appear_v unto_o they_o c._n but_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v more_o but_o s._n john_n only_o note_v the_o same_o brief_o because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o speech_n contain_v both_o reprehension_n and_o consolation_n the_o angel_n reprehend_v the_o untimely_a weep_v of_o mary_n notwithstanding_o withal_o they_o mix_v joy_n in_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v marry_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a weigh_v not_o what_o these_o two_o man_n appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n may_v mean_v a._n and_o therefore_o simple_o she_o complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n c._n but_o how_o be_v mary_n thus_o blind_v and_o deceyve_v that_o she_o know_v not_o jesus_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o some_o think_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o woman_n sight_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o .24_o of_o luke_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o face_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o proteus_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o diverse_a shape_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v eye_n unto_o man_n to_o dasel_n they_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o in_o mary_n we_o have_v a_o common_a example_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o although_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v yet_o nethelesse_o we_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a form_z in_z so_o much_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n conceyve_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o true_a christ_n for_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v of_o itself_o deceytfull_a it_o be_v also_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v no_o truth_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o wepe_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o &_o i_o will_v fetch_v he_o m._n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o stranger_n &_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o weep_a as_o move_v with_o compassion_n syr._n c._n she_o call_v he_o sir_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o country_n for_o the_o jew_n salute_v husbandman_n and_o other_o base_a personage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o syr._n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o m._n because_o she_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o she_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o two_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n she_o say_v not_o i_o seek_v my_o lord_n but_o simple_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o that_o i_o may_v go_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o condign_a place_n c._n here_o we_o see_v that_o mary_n savore_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n she_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o she_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o divine_a
doctrine_n bring_v a_o double_a profit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o must_v cast_v off_o from_o they_o carnal_a affection_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n send_v mary_n unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o be_v c._n but_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_a i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o faithful_a thither_o with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v felicity_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v therefore_o we_o also_o must_v ascend_v except_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v assend_v to_o god_n he_o do_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o deperture_n for_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a presence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ascend_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o places_z be_v note_v but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n everye_o where_o shed_v forth_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n m._n also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n but_o add_v also_o and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o he_o have_v c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v sure_o trust_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n also_o this_o trust_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n be_v no_o rashness_n moreover_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v also_o here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n christ_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v our_o brother_n that_o therewithal_o also_o we_o must_v account_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o she_o a._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v marry_o magdalene_n obey_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v like_a be_v much_o greeve_v that_o she_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o she_o tell_v unto_o the_o disciple_n two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o she_o shad_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o she_o who_o before_o have_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o command_v mary_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o mary_n the_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o put_v away_o have_v conceyve_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o luke_n report_v that_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n saint_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n c._n he_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v here_o how_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n bu_n for_o he_o set_v his_o lively_a body_n before_o his_o ten_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v c._n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o manifest_a bu_n the_o apostle_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a courage_n again_o they_o come_v together_o look_v now_o for_o more_o happy_a success_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o tempest_n of_o affliction_n do_v disperse_v we_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o fellowship_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n very_o delte_v most_o gentel_o with_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n but_o till_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v m._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n be_v not_o to_o shut_v their_o door_n in_o the_o day_n tyme._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o in_o a_o secret_a assembly_n be_v afeard_a of_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o and_n in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godly_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o secret_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o for_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a man_n sometime_o be_v afraid_a but_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o bewray_v the_o infyrmitie_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o jew_n as_o yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v the_o door_n be_v not_o only_o open_v but_o also_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n public_o abroad_o fear_v neither_o thretninge_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n but_o deryde_v they_o even_o as_o trifle_n and_o sport_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o